and_o bright_a clearness_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o disorder_a mind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o write_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o again_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n all_o man_n writing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v special_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o the_o best_a worth_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v any_o other_o estimation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o with_o like_a earnestness_n desire_v as_o a_o meet_v consequent_a of_o the_o former_a request_n be_v this_o that_o none_o will_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o book_n be_v any_o whit_n withdraw_v or_o hinder_v from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o most_o holy_a inspiration_n as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v be_v thereby_o manifest_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o even_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n night_n and_o day_n both_o in_o read_v preach_v hear_v and_o meditate_v most_o reverendly_a to_o be_v regard_v psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o be_v questionless_a the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o perfect_a canon_n of_o all_o holy_a instruction_n and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o aim_a point_n whereunto_o all_o instruction_n and_o teach_v aught_o to_o tend_v insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o second_o suit_n that_o none_o will_v by_o any_o other_o writing_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o slack_v the_o read_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v double_v yea_o multiply_v their_o diligence_n that_o way_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o convenient_a leisure_n read_v these_o writing_n prepare_v for_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n no_o vain_a help_n and_o furtherance_n both_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o further_o the_o comfort_n &_o obedience_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o now_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o i_o have_v among_o these_o prefatorie_a thought_n conceive_v further_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o important_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v offend_v any_o though_o after_o many_o former_a excellent_a book_n there_o be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o more_o set_v forth_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o special_a good_a use_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o former_a for_o herein_o the_o common_a proverb_n currant_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o good_a use_n may_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a the_o rather_o also_o may_v this_o stone_n of_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o shall_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a friend_n whereupon_o may_v we_o not_o discern_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o thankful_o accept_v the_o manifold_a good_a and_o industrious_a labour_n of_o our_o love_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n from_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o also_o grudge_v at_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o benefit_n to_o many_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n think_v our_o self_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v plead_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a publish_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a writing_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v already_o enrich_v with_o a_o goodly_a variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a book_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o good_a god_n for_o it_o both_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a volume_n large_a and_o more_o brief_a as_o well_o by_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o in_o continue_a speech_n some_o more_o fit_a for_o learned_a srudents_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a method_n and_o stile_n and_o some_o for_o scholar_n of_o less_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o conceive_v that_o not_o all_o good_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n no_o not_o of_o the_o small_a and_o most_o easy_a price_n do_v come_v to_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o book_n to_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v very_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o they_o god_n no_o doubt_n who_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v will_v dispose_v also_o of_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n to_o some_o one_o help_n to_o some_o another_o to_o some_o at_o this_o time_n to_o other_o afterward_o yea_o doubtless_o so_o wise_o and_o provident_o will_v god_n dispose_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n every_o other_o way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v see_v feel_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v fit_v and_o furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o may_v be_v every_o way_n delightful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n very_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o straighten_v that_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o enlarge_v towards_o we_o nor_o grudge_v against_o that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v cheerful_a enough_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o plea_n shall_v false-teacher_n by_o a_o infinite_a &_o often_o renew_a variety_n of_o heretical_a book_n utter_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n their_o pseudo-chatholike_a &_o counterfeit_a treasury_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o same_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a writing_n and_o by_o lay_v forth_o therein_o the_o true_a precious_a catholic_a treasure_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n far_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o secure_a negligence_n chase_v away_o from_o among_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n of_o such_o renew_a help_n by_o good_a write_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o bad_a special_o
point_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v most_o brief_a yet_o he_o report_v some_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o every_o witness_n say_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o every_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v question_n what_o write_v they_o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap_n 27.46_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o â—gonâ—â—_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 15_o 34_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o as_o in_o matthew_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n 47._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o 35._o in_o mark_n thus_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o thus_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n and_o mark_v set_v down_o these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v now_o about_o six_o hour_n in_o great_a dolour_n and_o most_o bitter_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o mock_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o then_o the_o reaching_z of_o vinegar_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o last_o point_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n in_o the_o 19_o chap_n verse_n 28.29.30_o thus_o he_o write_v thereof_o 28._o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v 29._o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o more_o full_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n touch_v that_o point_n but_o yet_o again_o before_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n matthew_n and_o mark_n testify_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n chap._n 27.50_o and_o chap._n 15.37_o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 46._o testify_v in_o this_o point_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o latter_a cry_n for_o as_o he_o write_v our_o saviour_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o than_o be_v part_n of_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v of_o we_o in_o the_o last_o space_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o rest_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o report_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n question_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o 27._o chapter_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 51_o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v drose_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 5â—_n among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o this_o 27._o chap._n mention_v above_o even_o to_o the_o 57_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap._n 15._o verse_n 38_o 3â—_n â—0_n 41._o be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o full_a in_o the_o former_a two_o verseâ—_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o mark_n be_v something_o more_o than_o he_o as_o we_o read_v thus_o crucify_v the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o gatile_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n thus_o be_v mark_v a_o little_a more_o large_a here_o then_z matthew_z and_o saint_n luke_n though_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o silent_a yet_o both_o in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o centurion_n he_o remember_v something_o more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o do_v ch_n 23._o verse_n 47.48.49_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 47._o now_o say_v s._n luke_n when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n add_v some_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n above_o saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o be_v more_o full_a than_o he_o and_o so_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a use_n that_o we_o diligent_o compare_v all_o the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o not_o only_o their_o several_a instruction_n a_o part_n but_o also_o one_o entire_a instruction_n from_o they_o all_o in_o the_o treasury_n and_o record_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o now_o again_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n report_v at_o large_a other_o thing_n of_o very_a worthy_a note_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v any_o word_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o here_o join_v his_o further_a supply_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o thing_n gather_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o concern_v the_o last_o space_n of_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n question_n what_o be_v this_o special_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n answer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o 38._o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v
they_o can_v see_v so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoie_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o send_v these_o and_o such_o like_o their_o lie_a legend_n pack_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—yes_n and_o error_n whence_o they_o come_v only_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o three_o place_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v draw_v his_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o faithful_a report_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a asseveration_n in_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v record_n second_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o three_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a wherein_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a gradation_n or_o increase_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o speak_v not_o by_o hear_v say_v second_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o matter_n or_o amplify_v it_o above_o that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o make_v a_o true_a report_n three_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n by_o delusion_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o sure_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n yea_o so_o perfect_o do_v he_o report_v it_o that_o we_o that_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o testify_v by_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o affirm_v this_o point_n we_o answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o actual_a proof_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o in_o appearance_n and_o show_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v or_o to_o be_v think_v that_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o that_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n mahumet_n say_v in_o his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n for_o this_o be_v one_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v one_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o testify_v the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o his_o adversary_n be_v experimental_a judge_n as_o afterward_o he_o use_v like_o earnestness_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o like_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n chap_n 20.30.31_o and_o chap_n 21._o verse_n 24._o second_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o the_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n seal_v up_o thereby_o both_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o to_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n the_o same_o evangelist_n make_v they_o two_o assure_a witness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o save_v by_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o extraordinary_a thing_n first_o why_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o second_o why_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o pierce_a of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o neither_o the_o soldier_n do_v purpose_o intend_v when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n neither_o have_v pilate_n command_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o to_o desire_n or_o expect_v it_o the_o main_a or_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prou_z 19.21_o and_o 21.30_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n must_v herein_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o either_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o testimony_n moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o this_o our_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n both_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n john_n verse_n 36._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v for_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v there_o not_o as_o one_o simple_o and_o bare_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n special_o allow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n thereunto_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o moses_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o therein_o he_o prefigure_v even_o this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v &_o do_v indeed_o in_o due_a season_n perform_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o now_o in_o preserve_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n unbroken_a it_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o psal_n verse_n 19.20_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n most_o lively_o appear_v in_o that_o like_a as_o he_o command_v his_o ancient_a people_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o man_n as_o we_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o stay_v to_o pickle_n about_o bone_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o stand_v pickle_v out_o of_o the_o marrow_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stay_v the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n
he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o further_o how_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n ch_n 2.32_o this_o jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o ch_n 3.15_o you_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v peter_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n likewise_o ch_n 4.33_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o ch_n 5.30.31.32_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o again_o ch_n 10._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 4â—_n and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13.30.31_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o ch_z 26.21.22.23_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n &_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o again_o 1._o cor._n 15.15_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ._n thus_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n a_o honourable_a increase_n of_o that_o number_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o faithful_a &_o authentical_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v and_o authorise_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o act._n 10.41_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n procecheirotonemenoi_fw-fr signify_v this_o testification_n &_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v principal_o while_o they_o be_v live_v by_o wise_a and_o zealous_a preach_n but_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v also_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v the_o same_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n and_o witnessing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v again_o ch_n 10.40.41_o and_z ch_z 13.31_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o diligent_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n grant_v us._n amen_o question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v alone_o second_o to_o sâ—ndry_a other_o woman_n contendemus_fw-la woman_n hos_fw-la nuntio_n hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la recenset_fw-la beza_n hom._n 11._o in_o hâ—st_n retur_fw-la pag._n 263._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qâ—aâ—to_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ponit_fw-la apâ—aritionem_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la petro._n pag._n 262._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la apost_n paulus_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o primo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la recenset_fw-la petrum_fw-la vnde_fw-la caluinus_n cum_fw-la inquit_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christum_fw-la petro_n apparuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la n_o hilo_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la contendemus_fw-la three_o to_o peter_n four_o to_o cleopas_n and_o another_o disciple_n as_o they_o walk_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n and_o to_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o before_o it_o be_v night_n then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o eight_o day_n after_o this_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o again_o after_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_z peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o nathanaell_n to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n moreover_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n alone_o all_o these_o several_a appearance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v come_v it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o eleven_o several_a appearance_n and_o present_n of_o himself_o personal_o and_o bodily_a to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o arise_v until_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereunto_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n act._n 7.56_o the_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o then_o have_v we_o all_o the_o appearance_n gather_v together_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o many_o as_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o be_v account_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o above_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o these_o two_o the_o last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a comfort_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v away_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o retain_v it_o still_o even_o on_o our_o behalf_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o thenceforth_a no_o doubt_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o g_o neral_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v record_v for_o a_o full_a
in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2.42_o it_o be_v note_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o again_o chap._n 20.7.11_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n one_o part_n of_o the_o meal_n or_o victual_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o loaf_n cake-wise_a thin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v like_o hard_o and_o more_o brittle_a than_o our_o loaf_n bread_n and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n with_o knife_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n that_o be_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11.24_o but_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v bread_n in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o not_o sacramental_o because_o these_o two_o disciple_n not_o be_v of_o the_o eleven_o have_v yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o eleven_o save_o that_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o likely_a he_o go_v away_o beâ—ore_a the_o distribution_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o appearance_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n unto_o the_o eleven_o only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o same_o also_o after_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v make_v report_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o question_n where_o be_v this_o five_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o his_o 24_o chap._n to_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o mark_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o saint_n luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n chap._n 24_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v â—0_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v be_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o in_o deed_n do_v s._n luke_n continue_v the_o holy_a story_n show_v likewise_o what_o s._n mark_n write_v concern_v this_o five_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o only_a verse_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n after_o this_o manner_n final_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v brief_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v write_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o though_o he_o say_v thus_o final_o he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o appearance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o the_o last_o of_o those_o so_o often_o renew_a appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o appearance_n after_o another_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o this_o time_n late_o in_o the_o night_n almost_o without_o intermission_n non_fw-la respexit_fw-la temporis_fw-la seriem_fw-la euangelista_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la beza_n in_o mayor_n annot_v sed_fw-la narrationis_fw-la distributionem_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la triplicem_fw-la prima_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la secunda_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tertia_fw-la apostolis_n the_o evangelist_n say_v beza_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o which_o he_o make_v threefold_a first_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n second_o to_o the_o disciple_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n final_o or_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n appear_v oftentimes_o after_o this_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o more_o fit_o do_v piscator_fw-la after_o beza_n as_o also_o caluin_n before_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n hysteron_fw-gr use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n postea_fw-la that_o be_v afterward_o but_o leave_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o mark_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a then_o he_o question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o five_o appearance_n answer_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n say_v s._n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o 20.21.22.23_o then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v explication_n explication_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v more_o large_a than_o mark_n yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v moreover_o somewhat_o of_o special_a weight_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n though_o he_o be_v more_o large_a than_o john_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o further_o the_o
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o
do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v question_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o joyful_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a message_n of_o most_o glad_a tiding_n send_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o which_o teach_v and_o assure_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o both_o what_o that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v together_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o for_o no_o part_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o do_v through_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n appertain_v and_o belong_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o doctrine_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o work_n the_o which_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v he_o who_o ask_v what_o he_o may_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o of_o the_o right_n holy_a disposition_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v matth._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 10_o 17_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v be_v further_o instruct_v we_o be_v now_o of_o a_o very_a sinful_a disposition_n be_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o even_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n trangressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v so_o â—ar_a from_o all_o grace_n of_o justify_v &_o save_v of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v most_o just_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o necessary_o be_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o other_o way_n that_o iâ—_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n either_o already_o wrought_v or_o wâ—â—ch_v we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o possible_o work_v for_o this_o cause_n behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n &_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o as_o be_v now_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o only_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n â—o_o justification_n &_o salvation_n the_o which_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v we_o of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o mind_v to_o giâ—e_v we_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a possession_n &_o whole_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o in_o the_o greek_n langâ—age_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n evident_o signify_v good_a tiding_n or_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a message_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v euaggelion_n compound_v of_o yew_n which_o note_v the_o goodness_n and_o commodity_n or_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o aggello_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v tiding_n or_o to_o report_n &_o declare_v a_o message_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n join_v in_o one_o not_o only_o those_o four_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v special_a attendant_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v once_o plant_v the_o gospel_n etc._n luk_n 4.18_o ephes_n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—7_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.15_o gâ—â—_n 1.8.9_o reu._n â—1_n 20_o &_o ch_z 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v evangelist_n yea_o from_o these_o greek_a word_n compound_v in_o one_o all_o preach_a be_v call_v euangelize_a and_o from_o aggello_n preacher_n be_v call_v sometime_o angel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o his_o most_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a message_n the_o gospel_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o language_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a speech_n in_o many_o christian_a church_n like_v as_o diverse_a other_o both_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n messiah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o who_o have_v use_v the_o latin_a speech_n good_a and_o welcome_a news_n or_o message_n such_o as_o among_o they_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a any_o reward_n to_o the_o bringer_n ellâ—t_fw-la cicero_n ad_fw-la att._n c_o lib._n 2._o appâ—â—nece_n ciceâ—â—_n homer_n â—â—ysâ—_n five_o p._n 152_o â—â—â—rat_fw-mi â—_o arâ—â—_n nenâ—p_n ellâ—t_fw-la or_o sacrifice_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a use_n call_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n euangelia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o go_v bâ—fore_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o use_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n besorah_n answer_v to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o sam_n 4.10_o one_o that_o bring_v david_n tiding_n of_o saules_n death_n think_v that_o david_n will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o word_n there_o be_v besorah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o report_v this_o to_o david_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v chimbassar_n as_o one_o bring_v such_o tiding_n as_o shall_v be_v welcome_a for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n bissar_n &_o of_o this_o substantive_a besorah_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 31_o 9_o the_o philistine_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n for_o joyful_a news_n or_o tiding_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 20._o publish_v it_o not_o say_v david_n all_o tebassru_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n read_v also_o ch_n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 27_o &_o v._o 31._o and_o 2._o king_n 7_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v all_o good_a &_o welcome_a tiding_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o excellency_n sake_n transfer_v to_o note_v out_o the_o best_a news_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o read_v isay_n 40_o 9_o o_o thou_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n mebâ—stereth_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v euangelizas_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ch_n 41_o 27._o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n one_o that_o shall_v bring_v good_a tiding_n mebassar_n this_o messenger_n be_v christ_n ch_n 61_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v more_o general_o ch_n 52_o vers_fw-la 7._o according_a also_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v it_o rom._n 10.15_o o_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v and_o nahum_n chap._n 1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 40.9_o and_o psal_n 96_o 2._o final_o from_o this_o hebrew_n word_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
justification_n against_o the_o litigious_a importunity_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o concern_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n first_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o it_o note_v a_o manifest_a or_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sure_o justify_v that_o be_v perfect_o approve_v himself_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o namely_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n against_o all_o whosoever_o do_v contradict_v or_o cavil_v against_o the_o same_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 4_o and_o verse_n 26._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o or_o else_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v man_n dutiful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o luk._n chap._n 7._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n and_o verse_n 35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a proceed_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v either_o moral_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o avouch_v a_o man_n own_o innocence_n in_o any_o matter_n unjust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o when_o he_o clear_v himself_o as_o unguilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o justify_v a_o other_o man_n when_o he_o by_o a_o true_a testimony_n clear_v he_o against_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o excuse_v one_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o other_o as_o judah_n say_v of_o tamar_n that_o she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o gen._n 38_o 26._o and_o as_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 1._o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o rebellious_a israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o rebellious_a judah_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o judah_n to_o wit_n all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v jer._n 3_o 11._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n ezek_n chap._n 16._o thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v take_v either_o some_o thing_n more_o moral_o or_o else_o the_o same_o again_o be_v use_v judicial_o for_o to_o accept_v and_o pronounce_v a_o man_n according_a to_o witness_n &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v guiltless_a touch_v the_o crime_n or_o crime_n particular_o object_v against_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v the_o innocent_a party_n as_o we_o read_v deut._n 25_o 1._o when_o there_o shall_v be_v strife_n between_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v then_o if_o so_o be_v &_o c_o and_o prou._n 17_o 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o isay_n 5.22_o 23._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o moreover_o to_o justify_v signify_v sometime_o even_o of_o clemency_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n do_v against_o one_o as_o free_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n as_o perfect_o as_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o the_o which_o use_n we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v special_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o great_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n final_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o beside_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o exact_o follow_v the_o natural_a dirivation_n to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o or_o so_o as_o for_o example_n this_o word_n to_o signify_v even_o now_o mention_v do_v not_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o to_o give_v some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o to_o amplify_v be_v not_o always_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o large_a but_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a them_z some_z other_o or_o the_o same_o party_n have_v do_v before_o likewise_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o use_v to_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n great_a but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o greatness_n know_v so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a as_o one_o without_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o in_o our_o own_o language_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o latin_a composition_n we_o say_v we_o will_v exemplify_v a_o thing_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v make_v a_o example_n but_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v verify_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fructify_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n make_v fruit_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o may_v more_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v allege_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n that_o to_o justify_v shall_v signify_v to_o make_v just_a as_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a by_o a_o real_a &_o inherent_a justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o without_o injury_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o account_v and_o esteem_v or_o the_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v of_o a_o man_n either_o general_o just_a or_o else_o innocent_a concern_v a_o particular_a crime_n object_v against_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o also_o when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o either_o case_n must_v altogether_o over-rule_v as_o be_v say_v first_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o on_o this_o con_v it_o on_o that_o we_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o mâ—â—â—e_a action_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v
legal_o take_v for_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 5_o 21._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v impute_v and_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o being_n most_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v wrought_v &_o perform_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o justifi_v do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v &_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n even_o passive_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a see_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o make_v no_o sinner_n but_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 3_o 26._o god_n be_v just_a &_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n and_o ch_z 4_o 5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a account_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v therewitha_fw-mi l_o needs_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o esteem_v &_o account_n or_o to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v just_a by_o acquit_v of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—sus_n christ_n his_o sake_n as_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o further_o declare_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 13_o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v by_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o acquit_v set_v free_a &_o deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o like_a as_o the_o same_o ap._n ro._n ch_n 6._o five_o 7._o speak_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o a_o open_a testimony_n and_o prooofe_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o proper_o take_v be_v according_a to_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v again_o rom._n 3_o 24._o &_o five_o 26_o &_o chap._n 4_o 5._o &_o tit._n 3_o 7._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o shall_v be_v principal_o consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 50_o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o further_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o say_v he_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o also_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a discharge_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v say_v likewise_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n see_v god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v even_o now_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o differ_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o real_a and_o perfect_a justice_n examine_v and_o try_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a course_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o never_o offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v be_v condemn_v have_v he_o not_o set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o our_o justification_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o damnable_a sinner_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v perfect_o perform_v it_o our_o own_o self_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v always_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o just_a job_n though_o he_o have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o 19_o â—hap_n of_o his_o book_n and_o chap._n 13_o 15_o 19_o loe_o say_v he_o though_o god_n slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o do_v therewithal_o profess_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 15_o v._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o the_o publican_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18_o 10._o and_o ch_z 16_o 15._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o general_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o the_o same_o their_o pride_n say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteeem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n
the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o more_o strict_a signification_n do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o we_o will_v resume_v it_o &_o handle_v it_o more_o purposed_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n divident_fw-la from_o it_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o any_o mercy_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o plague_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o all_o allowance_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a sea-beaten_a soul_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a ship-wreck_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gratuity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_fw-mi move_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o give_v comfortable_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o they_o do_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o naked_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o entrance_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o only_a as_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n of_o interpretation_n thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o more_o proper_a &_o due_a place_n be_v what_o repentance_n be_v inquire_v more_o full_o into_o it_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o although_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o leave_v he_o convict_v in_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o both_o the_o gospel_n &_o also_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n the_o same_o profaneness_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o same_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n the_o same_o cruelty_n the_o same_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o love_n belong_v from_o man_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a mat._n ch_z 5._o and_o ch_n 15_o 4._o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o yea_o &_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a or_o small_a occasion_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o for_o the_o further_a of_o it_o as_o for_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o it_o question_n now_o therefore_o i_o ask_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n repentance_n a_o fruit_n all_o way_n attend_v upon_o true_a iustfy_a faith_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v whereby_o the_o erroneous_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v likewise_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v &_o change_v from_o the_o fation_n &_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v so_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v we_o may_v understand_v first_o by_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a word_n whereby_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o do_v more_o joint_o open_a and_o declare_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o same_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n whereby_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v these_o first_o chacam_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o deut._n 32_o 28_o 29_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n say_v moses_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o pro._n 23_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n say_v wise_a king_n solomon_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v use_v a_o other_o word_n sacal_a not_o that_o sacal_a who_o first_o letter_n be_v samech_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v foolish_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n shin_n and_o signify_v provident_a and_o prudent_a wariness_n or_o circumspection_n in_o a_o man_n affair_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n haschiln_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v you_o learn_v that_o be_v receive_v you_o instruction_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o c_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o repentance_n be_v note_v by_o this_o other_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o return_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v to_o grow_v more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o deut._n chap._n 30.1_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v note_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n he_o express_v it_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o power_n down_o upon_o they_o isay_n 11.9_o jeremy_n 31_o 34._o according_a to_o that_o also_o prou._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o scorner_n thou_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v and_o psal_n 90_o 12_o teach_v we_o say_v moses_n so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n thus_o repentance_n to_o begin_v withal_o be_v signify_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n and_o that_o in_o very_o good_a consideration_n see_v if_o there_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n will_v be_v the_o better_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o consequent_o also_o both_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o likewise_o the_o memory_n will_v store_v itself_o with_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n for_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o note_v repentance_n by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v contrariwise_o set_v down_o concern_v folly_n for_o usual_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n man_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v call_v fool_n even_o such_o as_o want_v all_o holy_a judgement_n and_o good_a discretion_n who_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_n and_o evil_a
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâ—h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â—_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâ—alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o we_o pity_v &_o tender_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n though_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o though_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v final_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a and_o holy_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o whosoever_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a praise_n must_v principal_o redound_v to_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o read_v also_o psal_n 13.5_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o i_o and_o ps_n 22._o ve_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o 27.6_o &_o ps_n 30._o verse_n 11.12_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o shall_v my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 71.14.15.16_o read_v also_o psa_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 136._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o isai_n 63.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o mutual_a forgiveness_n math._n ch_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 18.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o luk_n 17_o 3_o 4_o and_o col_n 3_o 12_o 13._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v the_o one_o the_o other_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o mutual_a beneficence_n read_v gal._n 6_o verses_z 9.10_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o note_v also_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v note_v the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o his_o wiâ—_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o to_o account_v every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n above_o all_o exception_n most_o perfect_o just_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o just_a lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 2.5_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v further_a by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n chap._n 26.9_o and_o psa_n 52_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_n and_o heb._n 11.28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o or_o in_o truth_n in_o fide_fw-la that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o have_v forewarn_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal_n 9.11.12_o and_o 35.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.5.6.7.8_o and_o 47.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 52.9_o and_o 38.10.11_o and_o 64.9.10_o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v for_o those_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n whereof_o he_o just_o punish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o faithful_a servant_n touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v sometime_o mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v jer._n lament_n chap._n 3_o 23._o his_o compassion_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o read_v psal_n 89.5_o where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n even_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o constant_a faithfulness_n &_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim_n 2.13_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o tiâ—_n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v â—ie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o ro_n 3._o ve_fw-la 3.4_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v anâ—â—er_n anâ—â—er_n it_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o join_v to_o our_o faith_n every_o other_o virtue_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n anâ—_n practiâ—e_v of_o they_o to_o the_o warrant_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assurance_n touch_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v as_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n without_o cease_v four_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o holiness_n continual_o final_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o most_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o truth_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n that_o he_o admit_v nothing_o either_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o prophesy_v or_o miracle_n or_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o assertion_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a every_o part_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o read_v 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o also_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
our_o creation_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o all_o consider_v earnest_o what_o we_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o yea_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o and_o as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o what_o be_v we_o but_o even_o a_o tewe_a year_n since_o where_o be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o just_a nothing_o our_o own_o creation_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v make_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o time_n as_o all_o other_o in_o â—heir_a age_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o sure_o that_o creature_n who_o have_v reason_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o also_o even_o unnatural_a for_o a_o create_a nature_n have_v reason_n and_o not_o be_v pervert_v in_o itself_o must_v needs_o easy_o see_v and_o feel_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o from_o the_o own_o state_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o therefore_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n herein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o us._n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o time_n itself_o have_v any_o be_v they_o be_v create_v and_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o tâ—â—e_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n even_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a heb_fw-mi â—_o 5._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eâ—en_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o any_o creature_n do_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n begin_v yea_o even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n time_n itself_o begin_v the_o which_o time_n god_n make_v also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o first_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o also_o of_o their_o continuance_n as_o they_o be_v former_a or_o latter_a even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o may_v be_v of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102_o 2d_o â—6_n 27_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor_n 7.29_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o verse_n 30._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 1._o pet_n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n once_o end_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n so_o shall_v their_o continuance_n for_o ever_o be_v measure_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o measure_n even_o above_o measure_n that_o be_v by_o time_n as_o it_o be_v timeless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o by_o time_n and_o time_n time_n without_o end_n as_o revel_v 21_o 23._o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o night_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n mock_o ask_v after_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n ps_n 33.6_o as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v even_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o our_o first_o chapter_n or_o go_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o airy_n region_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o be_v present_o so_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o command_v question_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o god_n utter_v any_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o so_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n thereof_o for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o vocal_a and_o sound_a speech_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o creature_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o instrument_n to_o sound_v it_o or_o place_n whether_o the_o sound_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v no_o nor_o air_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v sound_v i_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n question_n how_o then_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o understand_v the_o speech_n and_o commanmandement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n answer_n it_o note_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n decree_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la suum_fw-la decretum_fw-la protulit_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 1.11_o god_n have_v speak_v say_v caluin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o eternal_a decree_n according_a as_o eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n without_o beginning_n he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n most_o divine_o expound_v this_o create_a word_n chap_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thenceforth_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v by_o he_o and_o set_v in_o good_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v again_o renew_v &_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o even_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n moses_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n so_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n as_o afterward_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o visible_a creature_n out_o of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o expound_v question_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n chap_n 1.15.16_o and_o 17._o verse_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v they_o question_n who_o that_o be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n answer_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o have_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o god_n the_o father_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
of_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a angel_n therefore_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n must_v be_v in_o that_o space_n create_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o knowledge_n no_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o creation_n but_o of_o this_o one_o which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o faithful_a seâ—â—ant_n moses_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o any_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v prevent_v the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v from_o before_o all_o beginning_n most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o lack_v nothing_o either_o for_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v or_o for_o happiness_n and_o delight_n or_o for_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n therein_o etc._n etc._n above_o all_o that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n yea_o above_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v conceive_v read_v john_n ch_n 17.5_o and_o 1._o tim_n 6.16_o what_o reason_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v why_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fancy_v any_o creation_n before_o this_o that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v certify_v we_o of_o very_o no_o reason_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o move_a of_o one_o step_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o catch_n at_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v write_v express_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o immediate_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o soon_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n gen_n 3.24_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n he_o note_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n representation_n of_o the_o angel_n attend_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o exod_n 25_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 22._o &_o ch_n 26.13_o read_v also_o psal_n 18.10_o and_o ezek._n ch_n 10._o but_o that_o moses_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n yea_o even_o in_o his_o first_o book_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v this_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n read_v gen_n 24.7.40_o and_o chap_n 28.12_o and_o chap._n 31.11_o and_o chap_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o chap_n 48.16_o albeit_o in_o this_o last_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o prophetical_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o angel_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o abraham_n and_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o great_a angel_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n will_v go_v with_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n who_o affirm_v planly_a and_o undoubted_o that_o even_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o mat_n 25.31_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o gen_n chap_n 38.17_o where_o after_o that_o jaacob_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o take_v his_o comparison_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v of_o these_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v assure_o confirm_v unto_o us._n chap_n 11._o v._n 8.9_o 10.13.14.15.16_o they_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v for_o heaven_n itself_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n these_o heaven_n be_v that_o habitation_n or_o dwell_v place_n which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n jude._n v._n 6._o and_o henoch_n mention_v before_o be_v know_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o that_o young_a age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o heaven_n gen._n 5_o 24._o so_o that_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n even_o touch_v these_o point_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o distinct_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n he_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v true_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v afterward_o and_o as_o we_o may_v add_v further_a that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o other_o plaâ—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o time_n more_o or_o less_o remove_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n such_o place_n as_o we_o may_v take_v for_o instance_n job._n chap_n 38._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v and_o when_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n that_o which_o we_o read_v neh._n chap._n 9.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o where_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o ps_n 68.18.33.35_o ps_n 148.1.2.3.4.5_o where_o they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n be_v express_o name_v among_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a creature_n be_v join_v arm_n in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a col_n 1.16_o luk_n 2.14_o and_o act_v chap_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o chap_n 7_o 55_o 56._o 2._o cor_n 12_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 26_o &_o chap_n 8.1_o wherefore_o from_o these_o after_o testimony_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o moses_n as_o we_o may_v true_o call_v he_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o fundamental_a writer_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n do_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n but_o also_o even_o of_o redemption_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o leisurely_o open_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a scripture_n the_o entire_a ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n evermore_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v all_o his_o prophet_n to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o have_v their_o reference_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a always_o to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a to_o he_o who_o god_n make_v the_o foremost_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o moses_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appeal_v for_o proof_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o question_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v they_o create_v answer_n
or_o foot_n special_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n without_o special_a commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o certain_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o punishment_n whosoever_o they_o be_v gen_n ch_n 9.6_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n question_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o not_o otherwise_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o answer_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o allmightie_a most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o gracious_a lord_n god_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v falsify_v this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v any_o true_o understand_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a goodness_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o introduction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o from_o these_o his_o most_o mighty_a most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o who_o can_v have_v be_v able_a so_o faithful_o to_o report_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o give_v our_o undoubted_a credit_n thereunto_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o own_o approve_a and_o faithful_a secretary_n and_o servant_n and_o touch_v the_o discovery_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o error_n which_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o whosoever_o turn_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o admonition_n from_o the_o manifold_a example_n of_o such_o as_o turning_z aside_o from_o the_o word_n have_v heretofore_o fall_v into_o many_o foul_a and_o absurd_a heresy_n for_o some_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a aristotle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o philosophical_a sectary_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o go_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o create_v but_o to_o have_v be_v without_o beginning_n coeternall_a with_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n call_v seleuciani_n hermian_o and_o such_o like_a other_o also_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n have_v hold_v that_o these_o three_o beginning_n the_o water_n fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v uncreated_a such_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v audiani_n some_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v aquei_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o account_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a the_o good_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a marcionite_n and_o also_o the_o cerdonian_o and_o the_o apellite_n the_o heretic_n call_v caiani_n deny_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o simoniani_n nicolaitae_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o saturninian_o and_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attribute_v the_o creation_n to_o seven_o angel_n the_o corinthian_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a leaden_a and_o drossy_a stamp_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o and_o many_o way_n beside_o many_o have_v hereticallie_o err_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v many_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n some_o have_v be_v missle_v to_o imagine_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v propagate_v of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o basilidian_o record_v to_o have_v be_v and_o likewise_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o archontici_n other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o messaâ—ians_n and_o as_o touch_v mankind_n the_o manichai_n hold_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n the_o patrician_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o paternian_o ennomian_o and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o melitonij_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o gnostici_fw-la manichaei_n and_o priscilianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o god_n be_v the_o nazaraei_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n the_o arabici_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n thus_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n most_o fowllie_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v very_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o sincere_a and_o humble_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o for_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o which_o example_n ought_v mighty_o to_o school_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v religious_o thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o avoid_v all_o the_o rock_n bog_n and_o quakemire_n of_o man_n wicked_a &_o corrupt_a imagination_n &_o every_o erroneous_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v by_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n providence_n belief_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n belief_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n the_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o exercise_v over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v for_o as_o be_v true_o answer_v he_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v at_o uncertain_a to_o he_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o mighty_a uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o also_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o watchful_a most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a most_o constant_a and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n once_o make_v in_o that_o he_o effectual_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o but_o restrain_v correct_v and_o turn_v all_o evil_a thing_n both_o counsel_n word_n enterprise_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o holy_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o bless_a good_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o say_v for_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o for_o plainness_n sake_n you_o have_v utter_v in_o more_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n
&_o proof_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o bless_a estate_n pull_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yea_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o curse_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v evident_a gen_n chap_n 3_o verses_z 6.7.17.18.19.23.24_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a or_o warning_n of_o god_n gen_n chap_n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o many_o forerunner_n and_o punishment_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o also_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o worse_a death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v for_o under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o death_n god_n threaten_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o in_o hell_n the_o fore-running_a punishment_n make_v way_n to_o this_o death_n they_o do_v speedy_o take_v hold_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arrest_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v content_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o read_v rom_n 5.12.13.14_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o gather_v together_o and_o set_v down_o by_o us._n now_o further_o that_o the_o word_n fall_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v jer_z 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o note_v the_o sin_n yea_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o prou_z 11.5_o the_o same_o word_n note_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n likewise_o rom_n 11._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor_n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o heb_fw-mi 4.11_o let_v we_o study_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o ensample_n of_o disobedience_n and_o again_o chap_n 6.6_o and_o revel_v 18.2_o the_o angel_n cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o grievous_o answer_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o commandment_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o they_o many_o yea_o in_o effect_n all_o sin_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o very_o favourable_a and_o easy_a in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o only_o from_o one_o tree_n and_o give_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o abundant_a variety_n yea_o and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v in_o their_o eye_n continual_o to_o admonish_v they_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o gen_n 2.9.16_o read_v also_o chap_n 3.2_o where_o eve_n herself_o acknowledge_v this_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v from_o her_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n a_o witness_n against_o herself_o thus_o the_o sin_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o heinous_a question_n but_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o this_o one_o sin_n contain_v in_o effect_n all_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o also_o against_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o answer_n first_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o gracious_a commandment_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o earnest_a warning_n and_o threaten_v which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o truth_n therein_o second_o they_o do_v most_o unthankeful_o neglect_v the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n with_o all_o the_o bountiful_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o they_o three_o they_o do_v most_o proud_o and_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n final_o they_o do_v unnatural_o and_o secure_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o woeful_a misery_n which_o they_o may_v well_o know_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o whole_a posterity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a against_o they_o as_o every_o one_o of_o any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v question_n but_o do_v they_o sin_n thus_o grievous_o against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o first_o and_o self_fw-fr motion_n answer_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v a_o good_a angel_n do_v soon_o after_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o also_o speedy_o by_o his_o malice_n and_o craft_n bring_v mankind_n to_o the_o like_a defection_n through_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n question_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o answer_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v then_o forthwith_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v they_o and_o that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o that_o more_o high_a advancement_n which_o he_o know_v that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n easy_o attain_v unto_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o subtle_a temptation_n you_o shall_v not_o certain_o die_v say_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen_n 3._o verse_n 4.5_o question_n what_o mean_n do_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o suggest_v this_o most_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n to_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o likely_a he_o can_v not_o immediate_o and_o internal_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n what_o mean_v therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n use_v answer_n the_o devil_n use_v the_o serpent_n which_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v by_o so_o by_o the_o serpent_n he_o assault_v woman_n first_o who_o he_o know_v also_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o then_o have_v deceive_v she_o he_o do_v by_o she_o induce_v man_n likewise_o to_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v plain_a go_v 3._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o â—hat_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 8.44_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o that_o other_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o history_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o revel_v chap_n 12.9_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o somewhat_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o so_o lessen_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n &_o practice_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o to_o pray_v to_o she_o &_o to_o praise_v she_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n fit_v &_o appropriate_v to_o his_o present_a message_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n in_o vouchingsafe_a to_o appoint_v marie_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o worthy_a to_o be_v use_v unto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o pervert_v to_o a_o usual_a prayer_n to_o be_v bable_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o child_n and_o to_o be_v mumble_v upon_o the_o bead_n of_o every_o ignorant_a sot_n in_o word_n of_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o in_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o sense_n by_o â—hose_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o Ê‹ir_a mary_n herself_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o she_o prescribe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o prophesi_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o certain_a religious_a honour_n be_v yield_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o answer_v of_o any_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n why_o question_n what_o be_v her_o meaning_n then_o answer_n she_z understanding_n by_o the_o salutation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o she_o consider_v also_o &_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o she_o shall_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v account_v to_o be_v bless_v above_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n she_o do_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n provoke_v she_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n which_o she_o know_v well_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o holy_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n have_v mind_v to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o law_n as_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o she_o he_o will_v have_v command_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o her_o own_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o she_o from_o the_o most_o dutiful_a thankfulness_n of_o her_o heart_n do_v judge_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v thankful_a nay_o rather_o she_o consider_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o herself_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o own_o age_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o she_o yea_o and_o to_o set_v down_o a_o memorial_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o god_n give_v her_o grace_n most_o dutiful_o to_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o do_v as_o you_o well_o know_v usual_o account_v those_o bless_a and_o happy_a woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o child_n as_o prove_v good_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n much_o more_o therefore_o yea_o above_o comparison_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o must_v we_o account_v the_o virgin_n marie_n most_o bless_a of_o god_n in_o that_o she_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o the_o divine_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o better_a and_o therewithal_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o call_v her_o bless_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o own_o thanksgiving_a do_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v simple_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n agreeable_a to_o that_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o which_o we_o hauâ—â—n_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o all_o popish_a fiction_n like_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o crafty_a conveyance_n or_o else_o by_o violent_a intrusion_n against_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o good_a leave_n yea_o a_o straight_a commandment_n from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o even_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o own_o scourge_n vouchsafe_v to_o whip_v such_o intruder_n and_o deceiver_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n explication_n explication_n neverthelese_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o wit_n 1._o his_o education_n and_o life_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o great_a shortness_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o memory_n can_v not_o in_o any_o commodious_a manner_n set_v down_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o more_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n whereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o earnest_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n of_o any_o special_a worth_n or_o note_n in_o common_a account_n be_v willing_o read_v and_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v gather_v together_o much_o more_o willing_a yea_o above_o comparison_n more_o willing_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o read_v hear_v and_o continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o point_n to_o point_n observe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o
christ_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o nay_o rather_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o as_o all_o his_o work_n before_o have_v plentiful_o declare_v and_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o passion_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o cause_v all_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o fall_v backward_o at_o tâ—e_v majesty_n of_o one_o word_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o who_o seek_v yeeâ—_n and_o i_o be_o he_o joh._n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o in_o that_o he_o present_o heal_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o with_o his_o sword_n immediate_o after_o the_o same_o though_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v cause_v the_o nail_n to_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o immediate_o have_v heal_v they_o again_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o because_o by_o continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v a_o more_o miraculous_a work_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o these_o deep_a learned_a man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o second_o reproach_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a but_o increase_v by_o some_o further_a amplication_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v this_o their_o taunt_n from_o the_o superscription_n over_o his_o head_n as_o also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o which_o their_o reproach_n all_o the_o amplification_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o profane_a ignorance_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o own_o further_a shame_n for_o their_o reason_n impli_v a_o most_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o confirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o then_o by_o continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o make_v his_o full_a conquest_n thereupon_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n for_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o bloood_a which_o by_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n still_o more_o and_o more_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o those_o four_o passage_n which_o the_o nail_n have_v open_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v and_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o be_v everlasting_o seal_v according_a to_o that_o zech._n 9_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 13.20_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n neither_o when_o these_o scorner_n say_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o do_v they_o mean_v good_a soothe_v for_o though_o he_o have_v come_v down_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o justify_v their_o own_o infidelity_n wherein_o they_o be_v already_o obstinate_o confirm_v by_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o they_o mention_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v within_o a_o while_n after_o work_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o this_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o three_o reproach_n be_v this_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reproach_n therefore_o stand_v in_o a_o malign_v of_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unmeete_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v insomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o same_o yet_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o traduce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o this_o be_v most_o presumptuous_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o run_v wilful_o into_o that_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v express_o forewarn_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o their_o now_o as_o if_o he_o must_v work_v his_o work_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o else_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o they_o god_n have_v all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o both_o when_o &_o how_o he_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o constant_o &_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o his_o due_a season_n to_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o their_o reproach_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a because_o their_o mock_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mock_n of_o their_o ruler_n who_o example_n they_o follow_v &_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v &_o be_v blind_a be_v most_o dangerous_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o deep_a and_o perilous_a ditch_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mock_a soldier_n their_o mockery_n be_v partly_o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o mock_a word_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o ruler_n as_o if_o like_o apt_a and_o teachable_a scholar_n they_o have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o trial_n for_o they_o scorn_v it_o altogether_o but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v deliver_v thyself_o from_o this_o thy_o punishment_n their_o mockery_n by_o action_n and_o deed_n be_v with_o like_o bitter_a contempt_n and_o disdain_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v they_o do_v in_o this_o their_o mock_a mood_n offer_v he_o vinegar_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v you_o drink_v sir_n it_o be_v like_o you_o be_v by_o this_o time_n very_o dry_a and_o in_o a_o hot_a fit_a etc._n etc._n o_o most_o wretched_a and_o devilish_a despiser_n the_o passenger_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o four_o place_n for_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o travail_v to_o some_o other_o place_n espy_v a_o far_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o execution_n and_o so_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o this_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n make_v this_o in_o their_o way_n to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o usual_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v near_o to_o some_o great_a road_n or_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v these_o likewise_o have_v not_o only_o their_o mock_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o also_o their_o disdainful_a gesture_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o either_o of_o these_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o as_o be_v say_v clamorous_a above_o the_o rest_n come_v fresh_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o inflame_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v rehearse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o in_o order_n we_o can_v think_v they_o be_v so_o the_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a or_o disdainful_a gesture_n of_o these_o passenger_n as_o that_o they_o in_o
they_o to_o further_a punishment_n against_o the_o final_a declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o aâ—l_o wicked_a sinner_n which_o have_v speak_v and_o practise_v their_o wicked_a devise_n against_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a son_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o tâ—ke_v warning_n betimes_o that_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o rather_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o more_o and_o more_o resist_v and_o suppress_v to_o our_o power_n all_o gainsayers_a and_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o any_o heathenish_a atheist_n or_o heretic_n whosoever_o and_o touch_v these_o adversary_n here_o mention_v what_o can_v they_o have_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o than_o first_o to_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o deceive_a and_o then_o his_o resurrection_n hell_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o error_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o through_o the_o suggegestion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v more_o rise_n in_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o oppugn_v of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o poor_a sorrowful_a disciple_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o malice_n they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v in_o that_o as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v matth._n 28_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o watchman_n certify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o they_o use_v as_o devilish_a mean_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o smother_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o very_a action_n howsoever_o they_o will_v cover_v the_o same_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o prevent_a error_n now_o three_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a suit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o pilate_n to_o wit_n even_o upon_o their_o high_a sabbath_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o gather_v together_o their_o soldier_n and_o set_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wicked_a watch_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o seal_v the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o unholy_a buly_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o defile_v themselves_o nor_o in_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a suit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v what_o reason_n move_v they_o and_o how_o earnest_a they_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v more_o full_o we_o need_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n make_v to_o their_o suit_n very_o ready_o even_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v wish_v for_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a pilate_n give_v they_o commendation_n also_o to_o be_v man_n wise_a enough_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o best_a assurance_n and_o likewise_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o of_o their_o diligence_n yea_o of_o their_o double_a diligence_n in_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o full_a only_o let_v we_o for_o a_o interim_n mark_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o turn_v all_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o full_a provision_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v re-edify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o will_v have_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o heaven_n but_o against_o heaven_n and_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o now_o in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o our_o iniquirie_n proceed_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n end_v in_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o general_a or_o summary_n mean_v of_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o so_o forth_o on_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n arise_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o certain_a word_n interpose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o stay_v that_o our_o so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o insomuch_o as_o we_o find_v they_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n after_o these_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o see_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n with_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sundry_a error_n among_o many_o that_o have_v not_o advise_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n fancy_v a_o lie_n and_o instead_o of_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n concern_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o once_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v question_n but_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o take_v which_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a to_o this_o end_n answer_n first_o insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o diverse_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o those_o signification_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o present_a article_n or_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n explication_n explication_n the_o course_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o require_v some_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v peradventure_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o see_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v worthy_a both_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o also_o all_o the_o trouble_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o let_v we_o willing_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grow_v to_o a_o right_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n how_o may_v we_o profess_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
of_o this_o mat_n er_fw-mi question_n which_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v we_o to_o cleave_v un_fw-mi o_o as_o be_v the_o very_a true_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n to_o say_v which_o we_o be_v to_o clean_o uâ—to_o with_o the_o utter_a refuse_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o question_n why_o so_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n to_o believe_v these_o word_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o end_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_v about_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v they_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n see_v many_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o a_o long_a season_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o put_n of_o they_o out_o and_z â—_o simple_a refusal_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v more_o question_n and_o doubt_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o any_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o retain_v and_o profession_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o more_o then_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o a_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o joh._n 3.13_o rom._n 10_o 7._o and_o ephes_n 4.9.10_o how_o then_o can_v we_o simple_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o descension_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o in_o this_o that_o the_o descension_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o ascension_n as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v neither_o perform_v by_o his_o incarnation_n before_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o the_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o there_o be_v also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o such_o a_o descension_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o proper_o respect_v resurrection_n as_o namely_o that_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n whereby_o burial_n be_v note_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o as_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o in_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o be_v hell_n a_o certain_a aptness_n to_o describe_v extreme_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o at_o once_o reject_v all_o these_o consideration_n and_o not_o forthwith_o let_v in_o a_o sea_n full_a not_o only_o of_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o some_o but_o also_o of_o endless_a contradiction_n from_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v best_o mind_v in_o those_o age_n and_o to_o this_o day_n these_o word_n have_v be_v constant_o retain_v as_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o true_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oâ—_n god_n now_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o sentence_n admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o shall_v not_o in_o many_o place_n find_v that_o entertainment_n with_o we_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o have_v wherefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v far_o better_o it_o be_v with_o peace_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o to_o inquire_v only_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reject_v they_o yea_o rather_o to_o embrace_v either_o good_a sense_n as_o subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o or_o as_o the_o special_a under_o the_o general_a by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o their_o distinct_a kind_n &c_n &c_n then_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o so_o good_a and_o comfortable_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v contentious_a against_o any_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o they_o remember_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o aim_v diligent_o at_o this_o that_o we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n philip._n 3.16_o question_n these_o thing_n so_o wise_o and_o peaceable_o observe_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o what_o have_v you_o be_v teach_v to_o rest_v in_o unless_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o word_n give_v a_o more_o perfect_a resolution_n to_o you_o answer_n i_o hauâ—_n be_v teach_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a creed_n the_o most_o peaceable_a fit_a and_o best_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beside_o those_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a view_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o our_o understanding_n from_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v endure_v the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a most_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o d_o vine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o euâ—n_o so_o great_a and_o heavy_a a_o wrath_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n comparable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o time_n one_o successive_o after_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a course_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n phrase_n then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o his_o most_o willing_a and_o purpose_a abase_v of_o hâ—mselfe_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o his_o wit_v abase_v of_o himself_o he_o manifest_v not_o only_o by_o yield_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o also_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o article_n next_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v descend_v before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v as_o i_o very_o think_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v your_o conscience_n and_o also_o every_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v yield_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o good_a christian_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o the_o rather_o like_o well_o of_o it_o because_o the_o phrase_n seem_v well_o agree_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a language_n and_o further_a off_o from_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n hell_n see_v that_o translation_n be_v follow_v and_o touch_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a history_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o most_o full_o &_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o latin_a phrase_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la if_o we_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v although_o they_o be_v use_v sometime_o of_o latin_a divine_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v m._n caluin_n harm_n matth._n 28.1_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la mortis_fw-la victor_n ex_fw-la inferis_fw-la emersit_fw-la ut_fw-la nona_fw-la vita_fw-la potestatem_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o new_a life_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n &_o haide_n in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a language_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o then_o these_o interpretation_n may_v indifferent_o be_v receive_v yea_o they_o may_v be_v together_o admit_v as_o point_v we_o partly_o to_o those_o most_o
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n most_o likely_a by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n flee_v first_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o mark_n seem_v to_o write_v ch_z 16.8_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o thus_o cleopas_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v what_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v without_o any_o fear_n who_o it_o may_v be_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o their_o ruler_n have_v most_o odious_o and_o unjust_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o do_v therewithal_o likewise_o simple_o and_o plain_o open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o little_o think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o and_o his_o companion_n grief_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o whereas_o they_o trust_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n now_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o former_a thought_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_n second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v begin_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o doubt_n they_o imagine_v strong_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o more_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n he_o therein_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a both_o what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o also_o what_o their_o grief_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o hitherto_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o discover_v himself_o question_n how_o do_v saint_n luke_n lie_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v say_v luke_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 26._o o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o like_a earnest_n short_a reprehensive_a and_o interrogatory_n affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v into_o question_n by_o they_o three_o a_o large_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v every_o where_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o know_v and_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v dullard_n and_o sluggard_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o their_o writing_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n or_o dullard_n for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o since_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o add_v to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o his_o truth_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o dullarde_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o sharp_a and_o quick_a witted_a or_o how_o grave_a and_o profound_a so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o ahitophel_n or_o as_o subtle_a as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o let_v we_o not_o only_o mark_v but_o even_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a reader_n and_o drowsy_a hearer_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o diligent_a and_o always_o wake_v as_o good_a scholar_n and_o profitable_a student_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v with_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o that_o he_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o most_o sharp_a against_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o least_o profit_v according_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3.1_o let_v such_o therefore_o especial_o lay_v this_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o they_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a discommodity_n &_o smart_n of_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o unprofitable_a truant_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v brief_o abridge_v and_o comprehend_v in_o two_o head_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o which_o abridgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o search_n &_o inquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o and_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o epist_n 1.11_o the_o same_o abridgement_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o verse_n 22.23_o so_o then_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ignorant_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o thereupon_o to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v
evident_o perform_v therein_o herein_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a earnest_n reprehensive_o &_o interrogative_o to_o affirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n more_o earnest_o to_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o dull_a affection_n of_o man_n then_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n even_o to_o this_o day_n unto_o all_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o all_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n &_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o because_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o so_o deserve_a death_n shall_v possible_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v &_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n wrath_n unless_o by_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o be_v worthy_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n let_v we_o furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n diligent_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v do_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a heart_n of_o these_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lively_a voice_n may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o absolute_o sufficient_a see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o behold_v he_o thus_o far_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n dare_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n than_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v take_v before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a course_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o faith_n very_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o steâ—d_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n give_v he_o a_o example_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o touch_v our_o present_a endeavour_n it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o that_o though_o saint_n luke_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o concern_v both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o also_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o be_v say_v before_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n we_o may_v and_o ought_v therefore_o from_o thence_o &_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o excellent_o and_o exact_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v herein_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o order_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o observe_v beginning_n at_o moses_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v us._n like_a as_o saint_n stephen_n though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n do_v orderly_o prosecute_v and_o collect_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 52._o saying_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lust_n one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n genesis_n genesis_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v even_o short_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o common_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o suffering_n and_o therein_o by_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v adam_n to_o understand_v in_o that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o also_o his_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_a to_o figure_n and_o assure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o for_o both_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o abel_n do_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v yea_o even_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v mat._n 23.35_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n be_v please_v gen._n 8.20_o for_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o
it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o orderly_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v this_o point_n question_n which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 21.22_o 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o these_o word_n may_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o question_n 47_o 48._o which_o be_v these_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o verse_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o return_v again_o to_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o 20._o ch_z in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o that_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o 23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a narration_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o may_v yet_o again_o commodious_o return_v to_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4â—_n verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o 4â—_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a narration_n before_o we_o so_o orderly_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o interpretation_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n over_o precise_o and_o stiff_o only_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o till_o we_o may_v learn_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o at_o this_o one_o &_o the_o same_o appearance_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o one_o time_n of_o appearance_n and_o continuance_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o this_o cauâ—ele_n prefix_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n then_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o very_o reverendly_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a narration_n contain_v a_o preparatory_a institution_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o last_o word_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o thereunto_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n touch_v the_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o a_o idle_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_o accompany_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o the_o euang_n luke_n do_v further_a declare_v in_o that_o he_o write_v expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o these_o several_a part_n follow_v first_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o salutation_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o secondlie_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o eleven_o of_o their_o apostolical_a and_o high_a call_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thirdlie_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o use_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o divine_a meaning_n therein_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n answeable_a to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v record_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n fiftelie_o our_o saviour_n do_v from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o his_o death_n &_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n sixth_o our_o saviour_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n seventhlie_a he_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o further_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v effectual_a both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o our_o saviour_n promise_v these_o his_o disciple_n all_o meet_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o great_a &_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o shall_v perform_v this_o his_o promise_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o fifte_n even_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o chase_v away_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o contain_v as_o we_o see_v many_o most_o excellent_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o ponder_v &_o weigh_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v amen_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o late_o give_v of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v they_o the_o which_o as_o we_o mâ—y_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o disciple_n through_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n make_v little_a use_n of_o they_o before_o second_o because_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v a_o new_a entrance_n or_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v
be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godlâ—nâ—s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v â—_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi â—_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o â—angling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n oâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a
understand_v the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n answer_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o which_o in_o strict_a course_n of_o law_n every_o debtor_n stand_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n for_o or_o else_o he_o forfait_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o therewithal_o to_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o punishment_n duâ—_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o retain_v sin_n be_v in_o justice_n to_o hold_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a and_o to_o enforce_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n bear_v full_a strength_n still_o to_o the_o utter_a conviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o he_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v explication_n explication_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o as_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n liken_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v plain_o confirm_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n opheilemata_fw-la as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n tois_fw-mi opheiletais_fw-fr emon_n math._n 6.12_o and_o luke_n 11.4_o for_o even_o we_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o panti_fw-la opheilonti_fw-la emin_fw-fr likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n who_o debt_n the_o creditor_n forgive_v to_o the_o one_o less_o to_o the_o other_o more_o luke_n 7.40.41_o etc._n etc._n these_o debt_n the_o evangelist_n math._n call_v offence_n our_o trespass_n immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n chap._n 6.14_o 15._o paraptomata_fw-la such_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o do_v most_o free_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v we_o free_a both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a like_v as_o a_o creditor_n shall_v free_v his_o debtor_n from_o his_o debt_n by_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 2.13.14_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n and_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 3.24_o and_o chapter_n 3.4_o and_o isai_n 43.21.22.23.24.25_o and_o job_n 34.31_o in_o either_o of_o which_o place_n both_o isai_n and_o elihu_n do_v make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n against_o every_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n special_o such_o as_o despise_v grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cruel_o bend_v against_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 6.14.15_o and_z ch_z 18.32.33.34.35_o read_v also_o math._n 25._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12.19_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o question_n how_o may_v the_o remit_v and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n answer_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a service_n and_o not_o of_o any_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v displace_v himself_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o we_o once_o to_o speak_v of_o think_v be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o pronounce_v to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o true_o repent_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whither_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o calling_n or_o upon_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o tentation_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v reprove_v &_o censure_v yea_o though_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o that_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v ezech._n 18.23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o and_z ch_z 2.1.2_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o while_o his_o disciple_n execute_v their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n shall_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o a_o just_a course_n of_o disciplinarie_a proceed_n &_o censure_n that_o they_o shall_v according_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o his_o chief_a disciple_n of_o before_o this_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o conceive_v &_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 16_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n though_o by_o name_n to_o peter_n then_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o peter_n our_o saviour_n there_o say_v i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v point_v to_o himself_o as_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o assure_o mean_v himself_o who_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n shall_v certain_o follow_v while_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v either_o bind_v or_o unloose_v open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o reu_fw-fr 3.7_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v he_o reverse_v all_o unjust_a
though_o we_o see_v not_o either_o to_o the_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o without_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o misapply_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v &_o assure_v we_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o both_o visible_a and_o touchable_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o his_o former_a appearance_n moreover_o we_o consider_v due_o of_o the_o holy_a end_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n retain_v the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a body_n for_o a_o time_n namely_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o endure_v of_o those_o wound_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n just_o bend_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v also_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o thomas_n make_v of_o the_o see_v of_o they_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o fury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_o and_o wicked_o swear_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n draw_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o certain_a advertisement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v have_v set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o mind_v to_o set_v down_o but_o one_o appearance_n more_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o often_o than_o he_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o sundry_a other_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o other_o sign_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luk_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o choose_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o vocantur_fw-la many_o tecmeriois_fw-mi certis_fw-la seu_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la indicijs_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la namque_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessariam_fw-la et_fw-la demonstratinan_n consequentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tecmeria_n vocantur_fw-la infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v very_o notable_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o proof_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o namely_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v report_v &_o record_v may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o so_o be_v save_v so_o that_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o regard_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o say_v s._n john_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n explication_n explication_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o express_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v preocupate_v or_o prevent_v &_o meet_v aforehand_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v either_o against_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o affirm_v that_o both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o he_o there_o be_v appearance_n &_o sign_n enough_o set_v down_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o sign_n and_o appearance_n and_o also_o even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o appearance_n or_o sign_n whatsoever_o yea_o &_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o like_a brevity_n very_o notable_o show_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o bare_a title_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o who_o resurrection_n he_o report_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o also_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o last_o of_o this_o 20._o ch_z &_o those_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chap._n like_v unto_o they_o because_o these_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o appearance_n answer_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o evangelist_n cha_n 21.1_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o straightway_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n then_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n they_o paidia_fw-la pveri_fw-la child_n sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o
of_o salvation_n know_v and_o assure_v to_o all_o that_o will_v by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o he_o how_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o moral_a duty_n thereof_o preach_v for_o he_o himself_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o he_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o all_o other_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v principal_o intend_v and_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o though_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v to_o destroy_v or_o utter_o to_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o catalusai_o but_o rather_o to_o establish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n fulfil_v in_o he_o so_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v perform_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o touch_v all_o such_o as_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o have_v unfeigned_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v fulfil_v it_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n though_o to_o their_o godly_a grief_n do_v sin_n against_o it_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v testify_v and_o confirm_v matth._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n cerusso_fw-la or_o cerutto_fw-mi and_o more_o near_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n praeco_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o crier_n which_o utter_v thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whether_o proclamation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o common_a sale_n it_o be_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n apply_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a and_o audible_a publish_n of_o the_o gracious_a message_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 40.4_o where_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o chap._n 58.1_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o jonah_n chap._n 1.2_o go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o cry_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 3.2_o cry_v out_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o preach_v which_o i_o bid_v thou_o the_o which_o open_a and_o earnest_a publish_n our_o saviour_n express_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n matth._n 10.27_o and_o furthermore_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o preach_v we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o preach_v he_o add_v improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v preach_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v by_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n error_n in_o judgement_n be_v convince_v wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v reprove_v slothfulness_n to_o good_a duty_n be_v by_o exhortation_n chase_v away_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o curious_a affect_a eloquence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a orator_n neither_o in_o affect_a obscurity_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o profound_a learning_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n as_o may_v both_o best_a suit_n and_o answer_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o the_o whole_a auditory_a and_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v time_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o speak_v now_o such_o as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n desire_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n further_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n only_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o concern_v preach_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o the_o mighty_a prince_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o subdue_v his_o people_n by_o and_o that_o he_o differ_v herein_o from_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o subdue_v people_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n even_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o destroy_v life_n before_o they_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v obedience_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o instruction_n only_o with_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o general_o touch_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a estate_n condition_n and_o call_v qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n express_v thus_o much_o an._n teach_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n mean_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v every_o man_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v concern_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n col._n 1.28.19_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o belove_v wherewith_o i_o stir_v up_o and_o warn_v your_o pure_a mind_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n yea_o so_o as_o we_o must_v rather_o than_o disobey_v he_o make_v account_n of_o none_o else_o to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n matth._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o be_v by_o you_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o read_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v we_o say_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indifferent_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10.48_o though_o most_o often_o indeed_o into_o the_o name_n eye_n to_o onoma_n as_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n and_o act_v 8.16_o and_o chap._n 19.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n already_o allege_v and_o sometime_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la so_o that_o though_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n thaâ—_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o this_o word_n name_n do_v often_o signify_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 4.7_o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o hereunto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v stand_v bind_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o covenant_n breaker_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n but_o also_o even_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o covenant_n it_o be_v quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calu._n matth._n 28.19_o harmon_n that_o be_v like_v as_o god_n do_v by_o this_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v bind_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v piscator_n observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 28.19_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commandment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n before_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o be_v allege_v not_o long_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o another_o part_n of_o catechism_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o only_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v linck_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o ministry_n and_o commend_v and_o command_v both_o of_o they_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o command_v of_o who_o also_o he_o require_v very_o strait_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o same_o commission_n plain_o show_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n their_o charge_n and_o commission_n short_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o the_o three_o branch_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n which_o contain_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n &_o assistance_n while_o they_o shall_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n report_v some_o other_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o take_v they_o in_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n which_o may_v well_o be_v our_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o st._n mark_v may_v well_o show_v further_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o those_o effect_n the_o which_o see_v as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n they_o be_v either_o general_a concern_v all_o or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a question_n which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o answer_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v explication_n explication_n the_o effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v comprehend_v all_o under_o two_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o either_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n or_o codition_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_o determine_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o very_a short_a and_o round_o reckon_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o and_o as_o very_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a in_o every_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v yea_o so_o true_a that_o though_o heaven_n &_o earth_n perish_v yet_o no_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v shall_v fail_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n then_o the_o which_o effect_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n what_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v earnest_o with_o ourselves_o but_o a_o little_a while_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v both_o of_o that_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o that_o damnation_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o insomuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n the_o one_o that_o be_v salvation_n note_v a_o most_o happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o that_o be_v damnation_n note_v a_o clean_a contrary_a estate_n in_o the_o most_o extreme_a woe_n and_o reproachful_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o disgrace_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o life_n &_o
of_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v go_v before_o you_o what_o master_n among_o we_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o servant_n hand_n if_o when_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o require_v some_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o lawful_a message_n and_o service_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o know_v before_o what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v &_o c_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o shall_v disperse_v and_o send_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o far_o and_o near_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o find_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o all_o place_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n most_o wise_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o their_o vain_a speculation_n to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o mind_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v see_v to_o our_o own_o notable_a instruction_n even_o from_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o howsoever_o our_o mind_n will_v glad_o be_v wander_v and_o gad_v after_o our_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o rebuke_v and_o call_v home_o from_o such_o conceit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n all_o other_o strange_a conceit_n though_o never_o so_o please_a may_v be_v utterlie_o chase_v away_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v be_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o blessing_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a blessing_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n only_o but_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o and_o this_o as_o be_v also_o answer_v before_o be_v that_o holy_a farewell_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o his_o farewell_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v say_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o only_o be_v god_n say_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o another_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n and_o more_o usual_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v when_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o in_o a_o usual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o salutatorie_n or_o a_o greeting_n manner_n ac-according_a to_o that_o gen_n 24_o 31._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ruth_n 2.4_o boaz_n say_v to_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o read_v also_o psalm_n 129.8_o in_o such_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o bless_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o love_n by_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o inferior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v superior_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o natural_a parent_n or_o subject_n their_o civil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o people_n their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o note_v a_o more_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o wish_v and_o pray_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o thankful_a regard_n of_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o bless_a instrument_n appoint_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o people_n bless_a king_n solomon_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n 1._o king_n 8.66_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psam_fw-la 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 21_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o as_o blessing_n for_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 72_o 17._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o both_o may_v and_o also_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o according_a to_o that_o colos_n 4.3_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v david_n as_o one_o succour_v against_o temptation_n by_o abigaill_n though_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o bless_v she_o and_o god_n for_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n most_o hearty_o 1._o sam_n 25._o 32.33_o but_o when_o superior_n do_v bless_v their_o inferiors_n whether_o prince_n or_o natural_a parent_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v blessing_n from_o god_n to_o such_o both_o child_n and_o subject_n as_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o thus_o isaak_n bless_v his_o son_n jaakob_n genesis_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o thus_o jaakob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasset_n and_o ephraim_n chap._n 48._o verse_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chapter_n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 33.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o subject_n 1._o king_n 8.14_o and_o king_n hezekiah_n 31.8_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o number_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o deuteronomy_n 10._o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n separate_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 2._o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 118.26_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o psal_n 128._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o read_v also_o cor._n 1._o chap._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o epistle_n 2._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o yea_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o regard_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
they_o as_o hypocrite_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v they_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n question_n which_o be_v that_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stanger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o contain_v a_o reason_n and_o therein_o also_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o either_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o prepare_v for_o all_o such_o second_o in_o that_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o great_o esteem_v mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o his_o needy_a and_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o proceed_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o practice_v they_o with_o no_o less_o reward_n then_o eternal_a life_n three_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n what_o way_n they_o must_v take_v and_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v first_o glorify_v god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o afterward_o final_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v themselves_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o very_a elect_a of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n expsi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n indeed_o well_o may_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o godly_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o respective_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n be_v of_o true_a christian_n mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n our_o saviour_n mention_v four_o particular_n first_o feed_v which_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o give_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o lodging_n three_o clothing_n four_o visit_v the_o which_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o make_v six_o of_o they_o 1._o give_v of_o meat_n 2._o give_v of_o drink_n 3._o lodging_n 4._o clothing_n 5._o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a 6._o visit_v of_o prisoner_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n beside_o these_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o he_o point_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v most_o general_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n mention_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o want_n to_o wit_n the_o poor_a which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n which_o say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o he_o make_v rich_a he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a of_o these_o speak_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.12_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n &c_n &c_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o through_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n sake_n concern_v which_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o for_o who_o escape_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o flight_n dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n deni_v the_o opportunity_n of_o flee_v or_o in_o their_o flight_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o into_o prison_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o though_o they_o have_v house_n and_o lodging_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o also_o want_v clothing_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o second_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v clothing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n yet_o shall_v they_o want_v safe_a &_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o their_o travel_n if_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o entertain_v they_o yea_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o their_o tatter_n &_o want_v money_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o victual_n necessary_a for_o they_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v at_o home_n yet_o unless_o the_o case_n be_v very_o straight_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o relieve_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n final_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o special_a visit_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o stand_v the_o rither_o sort_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o christian_n care_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o their_o affliction_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a sort_n stand_v bind_v that_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o touch_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n annex_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v special_a testimony_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o god_n holy_a
saviour_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o such_o poor_a estate_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o want_n now_o or_o ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n and_o need_v of_o succour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o succour_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o way_n of_o prosopopei_fw-la or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o question_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o he_o himself_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v he_o this_o an._n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v answer_v himself_o the_o king_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v the_o drink_n and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o need_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_v unto_o ut_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o furthermore_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v to_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v in_o royal_a estate_n to_o make_v report_n of_o great_a succour_n to_o have_v be_v yield_v he_o by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a subject_n of_o he_o when_o the_o same_o his_o subject_n do_v little_o know_v unto_o the_o present_a day_n that_o it_o be_v his_o prince_n who_o he_o see_v and_o tender_v find_v he_o in_o so_o pitiful_a distress_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o wherefore_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o righteous_a who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o have_v great_a admiration_n we_o suppose_v they_o do_v little_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o succour_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o great_a need_n this_o speech_n also_o may_v well_o show_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o but_o rather_o to_o judge_v themselves_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a and_o be_v thus_o humble_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v theâ—_n property_n to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v answer_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o question_n then_o say_v he_o the_o king_n wall_n answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n this_o king_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v or_o be_v as_o we_o know_v your_o saviour_n himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverendly_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v matter_n both_o of_o necessary_a information_n and_o also_o of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o when_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o of_o great_a note_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o judicial_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v sentence_n then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n and_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o reverendly_a regard_v of_o us._n and_o touch_v the_o present_a word_n though_o they_o may_v well_o take_v away_o the_o former_a scruple_n and_o admiration_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o just_o put_v we_o in_o to_o another_o admiration_n like_a to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v account_v so_o high_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o alike_o afflict_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o relief_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o we_o ourselves_o either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o he_o do_v this_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n very_o these_o consideration_n ought_v to_o engender_v very_o earnest_a thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o these_o duty_n and_o more_o to_o tender_v such_o distress_a person_n then_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o our_o own_o great_a reproof_n and_o likewise_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v not_o think_v so_o earnest_o and_o full_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o we_o have_v not_o practise_v these_o excellent_a duty_n in_o sâ—ch_a manner_n or_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o poor_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v they_o with_o such_o a_o dear_a love_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o us._n wherefore_o for_o our_o further_a relief_n against_o our_o poverty_n and_o fail_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o weigh_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o more_o try_v skole_n and_o balance_n than_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o point_n with_o strong_a apprehension_n for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o with_o serious_a asseveration_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o he_o express_v his_o kind_a acceptation_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o from_o one_o to_o one_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o we_o see_v how_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o that_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o christian_n of_o special_a call_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o shine_v as_o star_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n whether_o lest_o in_o call_v or_o least_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v true_a heart_a unto_o he_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v encourage_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o every_o one_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a one_o our_o saviour_n honour_v even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v this_o benignity_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o who_o will_v not_o these_o word_n effectual_o move_v be_v due_o consider_v whether_o on_o their_o part_n that_o yield_v relief_n or_o on_o their_o part_n that_o do_v endure_v
affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o see_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v high_o and_o precious_o esteem_v of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o so_o high_o esteem_v those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v but_o bear_v like_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o of_o both_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o more_o excellent_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o be_v content_a need_v so_o require_v to_o want_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n sake_n thus_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o kind_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v these_o for_o instance_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o exclude_v any_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o duty_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o same_o also_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o also_o will_v our_o saviour_n assure_o crown_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o only_o because_o of_o their_o unmercifulâ—es_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5.22_o where_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n come_v into_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.36.37_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o eccles_n 11.9_o all_o youthful_a prank_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.10_o all_o that_o every_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o action_n thereof_o to_o their_o praise_n here_o as_o afterward_o of_o unmercifulnes_n only_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n first_o because_o through_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o most_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o most_o hard_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n love_n to_o our_o christian_n afflict_v and_o impoverish_v brethren_n how_o sharp_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v though_o it_o be_v hunger_n a_o very_a sharp_a sauce_n as_o we_o all_o may_v know_v or_o nakedness_n or_o any_o other_o second_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a regard_n three_o because_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o succour_v and_o help_v of_o their_o needy_a and_o helpless_a brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o do_v represent_v the_o divine_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o contrariwise_o because_o where_o unmercifulnes_n be_v there_o do_v easy_o lodge_v cruelty_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a so_o be_v they_o not_o only_o more_o unlike_a to_o grd_n but_o also_o more_o like_a to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o bear_v this_o brand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o reason_n may_v well_o suffice_v and_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n the_o uncessant_a instruction_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n with_o so_o many_o &_o often_o repeat_v promise_n &_o threaten_n tend_v this_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o plentiful_a &_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o ter_n giversatrix_fw-la nostra_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benefaciendumpigra_fw-la alas_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n shuk_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o matter_n of_o contribution_n from_o the_o purse_n to_o alm_n or_o to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n albeit_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o forward_a in_o hear_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n &_o in_o commend_v of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o few_o of_o such_o have_v be_v charge_v and_o detect_v or_o hypocrisy_n then_o of_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v from_o the_o want_n of_o these_o duty_n improve_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o never_o convict_v any_o of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n musculus_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la itae_fw-la declaratur_fw-la generaliter_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la christum_n sincerus_fw-la atque_fw-la ista_fw-la allectione_fw-la propter_fw-la christae_fw-la musculus_fw-la to_o be_v merciful_a man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n so_o general_o declare_v as_o in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o whereas_o love_n may_v be_v declare_v these_o two_o way_n either_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v love_v or_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o will_v much_o more_o do_v the_o other_o if_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereupon_o very_o well_o conclude_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la certius_fw-la declarari_fw-la qua_fw-la simus_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertinent_a &_o maximè_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o faithful_a and_o love_a we_o be_v towards_o christ_n then_o by_o our_o deal_n towards_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o contemptible_a among_o the_o rest_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o by_o mercifulnes_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o do_v special_o resemble_v the_o image_n or_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v not_o long_o before_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n luke_n verse_n 35._o â—6_n and_o coloss_n 3.12_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n that_o one_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a joh_n 8._o â—4_n thus_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n mention_v why_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o purposedlie_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n either_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o the_o se_fw-la that_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o such_o whosoever_o for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o prosperity_n themselves_o likewise_o we_o may_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o either_o
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ—_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o â—â—ns_n arâ—_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ—_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
doubt_n the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o bless_a immortality_n or_o die_v in_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o extreme_a and_o immortal_a or_o endless_a misery_n even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_a departure_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n plain_o show_v luke_n 16._o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v there_o to_o understand_v for_o forthwith_o in_o hell_n torment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o most_o woeful_a torment_n neither_o can_v thenceforth_o by_o any_o entreaty_n obtain_v any_o release_n or_o ease_v and_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v without_o all_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o shall_v present_o after_o this_o life_n endure_v some_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o secure_a multitude_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a lest_o we_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o heretical_a or_o atheistical_a and_o godless_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o article_n as_o well_o they_o who_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v suspend_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n htat_fw-mi the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o so_o thus_o far_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a and_o without_o all_o understanding_n or_o affection_n for_o all_o that_o while_n they_o that_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sadducee_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 23.8_o who_o be_v heretic_n spring_v up_o among_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heretic_n dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n who_o be_v just_o odious_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o any_o impiety_n may_v be_v strange_a in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n as_o this_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v short_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o any_o hell_n of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n before_o such_o as_o defer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n who_o heresy_n be_v call_v psychopanychie_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v that_o be_v have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o joy_n &c_n &c_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n have_v after_o it_o be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v erroneous_o to_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a vital_a power_n or_o faculty_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o lively_a be_v long_o than_o life_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o both_o from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o original_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o heaven_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v decare_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o be_v beside_o the_o body_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o itself_o beside_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.11_o so_o that_o to_o all_o who_o will_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n but_o even_o that_o which_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_o quicken_v sustain_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o either_o reason_n from_o nature_n or_o testimony_n from_o holy_a scripture_n any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a disputer_n do_v pretend_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a heretical_a and_o godless_a fancy_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o sophistication_n against_o all_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o false_a allegation_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o refutation_n whereof_o be_v long_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o mornaeus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o truenes_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_a though_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o have_v learned_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n then_o at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o only_o this_o i_o will_v now_o add_v in_o a_o word_n that_o upon_o the_o thing_n already_o set_v down_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v easy_o cast_v away_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o follow_v false_a principle_n and_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n extinguish_v they_o or_o destroy_v their_o be_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o endure_v their_o most_o woeful_a torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n very_o plain_a that_o all_o such_o be_v most_o lamentable_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o against_o any_o present_a trouble_n and_o distress_n by_o murder_v of_o themselves_o as_o many_o do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v thereby_o hasten_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o most_o dreadful_a misery_n thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v this_o first_o benefit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n of_o we_o be_v end_v even_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v this_o
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o